person_n no_o unrepentant_a sinner_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o in_o heb._n the_o 12_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o receive_v daily_o spiritual_a increase_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n profess_v religion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n but_o indeed_o believe_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a do_v the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v no_o member_n sâ—t_v into_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v second_o this_o confute_v the_o romish_a church_n who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n three_o that_o none_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_a congregation_n but_o only_a christ_n for_o he_o only_o know_v they_o who_o and_o where_o they_o be_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o headship_n over_o this_o company_n who_o be_v give_v and_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n be_v discern_v for_o what_o eye_n except_o of_o faith_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n election_n or_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v yea_o and_o who_o can_v infallible_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o again_o overthrow_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a upon_o earth_n and_o so_o destroy_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o life_n everlasting_a can_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v dissolve_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v and_o the_o great_a part_n not_o predestinate_a may_v fail_v yet_o this_o can_v be_v overcome_v rom._n 11.7_o this_o election_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n because_o faithful_a and_o true_a be_v he_o that_o have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v preserve_v in_o this_o church_n a_o succession_n of_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v soon_o dissolve_v than_o on_o jot_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v fail_v and_o perish_v object_n but_o though_o that_o fail_v not_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v from_o that_o and_o so_o fail_v object_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v be_v ruin_v yea_o and_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o may_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v these_o consist_v ever_o of_o mix_a person_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o number_n elect_a and_o call_v though_o it_o also_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o wrinkle_n may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o some_o small_a point_n yet_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n to_o life_n can_v possible_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a and_o foundation_n this_o doctrine_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o frequent_a fall_n and_o infirmity_n whereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o cast_v themselves_o quite_o out_o of_o favour_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a assault_n and_o bicker_n which_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o outward_a view_n to_o perish_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o of_o both_o need_n so_o dismay_v they_o but_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v still_o be_v reviue_v and_o strengthen_v see_v they_o be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n six_o here_o be_v better_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o papist_n antiquity_n succession_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v no_o note_n first_a for_o antiquity_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o no_o antiquity_n second_o succession_n fail_v for_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v be_v the_o church_n three_o multitude_n no_o note_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o calling_n and_o sanctification_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v there_o many_o or_o few_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o true_a note_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o proceed_v forward_o in_o sanctification_n even_o until_o death_n without_o which_o note_v none_o can_v true_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8.31_o now_o to_o proceed_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o bring_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o first_o of_o the_o call_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n call_v vile_a and_o miserable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o invit_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o be_v general_a when_o god_n call_v a_o whole_a nation_n kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o be_v when_o he_o offer_v they_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n among_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n giveâ—_n leave_v to_o approach_v he_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v call_v man_n yea_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v private_a mean_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o often_o serve_v for_o a_o general_a call_n aâ—_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o of_o man_n write_n and_o some_o time_n report_v as_o in_o rahabâ—_n example_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n general_o call_v man_n offer_v but_o often_o not_o give_v grace_n offer_v in_o great_a judgement_n turn_v away_o from_o a_o froward_a people_n if_o god_n offer_v but_o give_v not_o grace_n object_n it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o man_n no_o answer_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o second_o hereby_o he_o make_v they_o without_o execuse_n who_o he_o will_v destroy_v three_o hereby_o he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a in_o outward_a order_n use_v consider_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o we_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o remain_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v this_o call_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v question_n frame_v thy_o heart_n to_o answer_v god_n answer_n as_o david_n do_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v his_o face_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v see_v also_o mark_v 9.23.24_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o psal._n 40.6.7_o when_o david_n ear_n be_v pierce_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o come_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o calling_n be_v more_o special_a when_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o give_v also_o by_o god_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o himself_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o give_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n to_o mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v six_o point_n first_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n eternal_a free_a election_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a as_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o when_o i_o say_v free_a i_o exclude_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v imagine_v within_o himself_o as_o vain_a in_o procure_v such_o good_a unto_o himself_o as_o not_o of_o work_n say_v paul_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v but_o also_o place_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o good_a out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o the_o
of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o by_o they_o deliver_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 17._o second_o the_o testimony_n itself_o vers_fw-la 18._o three_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o vers_n 19_o for_o the_o preface_n but_o you_o belove_a remember_v etc._n etc._n first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n set_v out_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v it_o proceed_v of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v with_o sinister_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o teacher_n who_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a love_n to_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v yea_o and_o no_o man_n in_o any_o other_o call_v may_v lay_v aside_o this_o affection_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o word_n remember_v be_v lay_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o we_o also_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o for_o very_o weighty_a reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o forename_a sin_n psal._n 116.11_o in_o my_o haste_n i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v when_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forget_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o my_o own_o affection_n against_o faith_n than_o i_o fail_v and_o be_v foil_v psal._n 119._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o testimony_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o thou_o second_o this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v partly_o by_o atheist_n partly_o by_o papist_n and_o partly_o by_o carnal_a gospeler_n against_o all_o who_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o fence_v and_o arm_v by_o the_o read_n know_v believe_v and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o only_o be_v as_o david_n sling_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a goliahs_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v enforce_v because_o many_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o none_o for_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o but_o if_o these_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o read_v search_a and_o sift_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o humility_n they_o shall_v find_v wherein_o to_o settle_v themselves_o second_o by_o this_o second_o word_n all_o teacher_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o whet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o former_a age_n religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o superstition_n prevail_v because_o that_o man_n lay_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o black_a darkness_n over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v another_o direction_n malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n refer_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o jude_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o will_v follow_v their_o step_n three_o hence_o all_o student_n of_o divinity_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o must_v most_o remember_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v popery_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n three_o he_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n imply_v their_o authority_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v contradict_v now_o the_o better_a to_o know_v both_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o what_o this_o authority_n be_v consider_v three_o point_n first_o their_z call_z and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n joh._n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o by_o which_o comparison_n he_o design_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o weighty_a call_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o himself_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o charge_n three_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reveile_v his_o father_n will_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o reveile_v the_o father_n will_n partly_o in_o make_v thing_n more_o full_o know_v which_o be_v before_o but_o dark_o shadow_v and_o partly_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o all_o be_v evangelicall_a prophet_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v that_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o theâ—â—_n send_v they_o be_v above_o even_o the_o angelâ—_n themselves_o nay_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n eph._n 3.10_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v be_v reveil_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o second_o consider_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v most_o authentical_a see_v that_o neither_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v they_o can_v err_v be_v special_o privilege_v therefrom_o matth._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o direction_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v record_v in_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o namely_o in_o order_v the_o church_n affair_n yet_o here_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o assistance_n that_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o not_o as_o apostle_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n apostolical_a three_o their_o work_n or_o office_n they_o be_v master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o founder_n thereof_o both_o by_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n far_o pass_v all_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o ordinary_a minister_n since_o their_o day_n 1._o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o for_o the_o further_a of_o which_o great_a work_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v give_v they_o first_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n second_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n three_o a_o apostolical_a rod_n to_o strike_v and_o correct_v obstinate_a offender_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o present_a death_n and_o paul_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n use_v mark_v that_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v authority_n apostolical_a from_o peter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a challenge_n for_o that_o authority_n cease_v with_o that_o office_n and_o seruâ—_fw-la only_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n withal_o be_v
ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o till_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o quest._n see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o and_o what_o church_n be_v that_o to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v for_o ever_o join_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans._n that_o people_n which_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o join_v himself_o diverse_a note_n there_o be_v but_o the_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n act._n 2.42_o first_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o in_o fellowship_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v comprehend_v three_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v put_v for_o both_o four_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 28.19_o they_o be_v enjoin_v first_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o disciple_n namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a second_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v and_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n three_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o which_o commission_n two_o of_o these_o note_n be_v express_v ephes._n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v true_o my_o disciple_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o psal._n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o law_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o renounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o though_o in_o word_n and_o speech_n they_o hold_v this_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o corrupt_v it_o even_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o second_o question_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n or_o thing_n amiss_o may_v we_o not_o then_o separate_v ourselves_o ans._n thing_n that_o may_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o fault_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o the_o manner_n the_o former_a respect_v doctrine_n principal_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n first_o for_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o with_o lot_n have_v our_o righteous_a heart_n vex_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v moses_n his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v imitate_v matth._n 23.1_o yet_o here_o observe_v further_a with_o that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o such_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o in_o private_a conversation_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o they_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eatâ—_n not_o that_o be_v eat_v not_o private_o second_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v in_o a_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a point_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v in_o small_a point_n the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n now_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v through_o frailty_n quick_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n hold_v justification_n by_o work_n yet_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n err_v grievous_o and_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o paul_n behave_v himself_o according_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n obstinate_o then_o with_o good_a conscience_n separation_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 4.5_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o act._n 19.9_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 1._o chro._n 11.14.16_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o the_o two_o calf_n to_o be_v worship_v many_o of_o the_o best_a dispose_v jew_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v it_o teach_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n further_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o separation_n first_o by_o apostasy_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o his_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o common_a grace_n heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o heresy_n when_o man_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o obstinacy_n three_o by_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o foundation_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o separate_v in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n these_o seducer_n separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n their_o heresy_n be_v these_o first_o that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o so_o they_o be_v libertine_n second_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o so_o they_o become_v also_o anabaptist_n here_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o day_n be_v many_o heretic_n among_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o and_o many_o wolf_n enter_v even_o in_o their_o day_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v our_o mind_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o object_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o which_o many_o heresy_n be_v reviue_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o call_v all_o our_o religion_n heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o heretic_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v heretical_a and_o no_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n swarm_v with_o heresy_n sow_v by_o satan_n instrument_n to_o the_o choke_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o we_o conclude_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o their_o doctrine_n now_o reviue_v again_o upon_o the_o reviue_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fleshly_a or_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n wherein_o consider_v
permit_v do_v publish_v not_o only_o for_o the_o water_v of_o thâ—_n famous_a seminary_n where_o he_o live_v but_o even_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n and_o full_a buckeâ—â—_n to_o the_o refresh_n of_o all_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o our_o own_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o bewail_v rather_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v by_o hiâ—â—selfe_n before_o his_o own_o course_n see_v the_o orphan_n write_n of_o the_o learned_a publishâ—â—_n by_o other_o be_v common_o less_o polish_a for_o sometime_o the_o author_n mind_n be_v not_o â—â—â—ken_v and_o sometime_o his_o matter_n be_v mistake_v otherwhiles_o his_o form_n be_v invertâ—â—_v and_o not_o seldom_o either_o his_o own_o elegance_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v like_o goad_n we_o neglect_v or_o something_o beside_o his_o own_o be_v injurious_o insert_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v loose_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n the_o christian_n care_n of_o his_o executor_n commend_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o that_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o pain_n so_o profitable_o employ_v desirous_a they_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o â—f_v not_o altogether_o in_o such_o exact_a manner_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o perfect_o as_o they_o can_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o commit_v unto_o his_o scholar_n hand_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o labour_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v they_o by_o their_o hold_v and_o hide_v they_o with_o themselves_o as_o for_o myself_o my_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o these_o pain_n both_o because_o of_o my_o own_o weekly_a employment_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o business_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a other_o far_o better_a furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o fit_v with_o opportunity_n than_o myself_o but_o especial_o see_v how_o safe_a and_o wise_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o sit_v silent_a where_o a_o man_n need_v not_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o every_o man_n boat_n and_o most_o man_n be_v become_v left-handed_a in_o receive_v thing_n which_o be_v reach_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o right_n 20.16_o too_o like_o the_o 700._o left-handed_a beniamite_n who_o sole_a commendation_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v throw_v stone_n and_o dart_n against_o other_o at_o a_o haire-breadth_n and_o not_o fail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o consider_v my_o call_n hereunto_o as_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rear_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n rule_n euripid_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n follow_v be_v far_o better_a than_o silence_n i_o be_v content_v at_o the_o instant_a entreaty_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n to_o â—ndertake_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o long_o time_n to_o have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v and_o send_v out_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d native_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n wherein_o what_o my_o pain_n have_v be_v they_o only_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v father_v other_o man_n posthumou_n write_n i_o have_v not_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n who_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o author_n serve_v their_o own_o discourse_n for_o so_o shall_v i_o have_v make_v this_o exposition_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o 66._o sermon_n exceed_v the_o measure_n even_o of_o a_o tedious_a commentary_n but_o in_o the_o author_n own_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n the_o head_n and_o â—â—rrow_o of_o thing_n more_o large_o in_o public_a deliver_v explain_v the_o point_n which_o â—ere_z more_o obscure_a and_o with_o a_o second_o hand_n polish_n and_o perfect_a thing_n so_o explain_v yea_o herein_o imitate_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o text_n and_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n jude_n himself_o who_o perceive_v the_o man_n â—f_v his_o day_n quick_o wax_v weary_a of_o hear_v or_o read_v sermon_n or_o epistle_n if_o â—â—tended_v to_o any_o length_n or_o prolixity_n condescend_v so_o far_o to_o their_o infirmity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d contract_n and_o abridge_v much_o matter_n into_o a_o very_a short_a and_o summarie_a epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n also_o have_v i_o study_v brevity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v avoid_v obscurity_n have_v herein_o employ_v my_o best_a pâ—â—â—es_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o i_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o other_o compliment_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o my_o endeavour_n can_v erect_v i_o not_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o author_n either_o of_o the_o text_n or_o commentary_n the_o fitness_n and_o seasonablenes_n of_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o more_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v â—â—eathed_v out_o by_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o â—ere_z to_o infect_v and_o infest_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o due_a 〈◊〉_d hereof_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o discern_a and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o wicked_a seducer_n themselves_o daily_o send_v in_o among_o we_o those_o popish_a instrument_n i_o mean_v who_o like_o so_o many_o devil_n compass_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d so_o diligent_a to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v carnal_a protestant_n popish_a proseâ—â—â—es_n and_o so_o sevenfold_a more_fw-mi the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o diabolical_a doctrine_n which_o every_o where_o it_o meet_v withal_o let_v they_o out_o of_o their_o malice_n as_o that_o foul_a mouth_a franciscane_a feverdentius_fw-la friar_n who_o have_v not_o throughout_o his_o book_n pass_v many_o line_n without_o some_o egregious_a lie_n or_o other_o apply_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o black_a the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o a_o millstone_n roll_v up_o a_o mountain_n or_o as_o a_o ball_n toss_v against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n so_o return_v and_o recoil_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o this_o grave_a divine_a have_v through_o this_o exposition_n in_o particular_a divine_o prove_v read_v it_o christian_a reader_n with_o diligence_n faithful_o consider_v and_o remember_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o build_v thou_o up_o further_o upon_o thy_o most_o holy_a faith_n from_o my_o house_n in_o cambridge_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1606._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tho._n taylor_n a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o method_n the_o epistle_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o salutation_n wherein_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n salute_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n judas_n office_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n alliance_n brother_n of_o james_n person_n salute_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v call_v sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n reserve_v to_o jesus_n christ._n form_n of_o salutation_n uz._n a_o prayer_n for_o blessing_n mercy_n peace_n love._n increase_v of_o blessing_n be_v multiply_v 2._o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v consider_v thâ—_n motive_n exciting_a the_o apostle_n uz._n 1._o his_o love._n belove_a 2._o his_o ready_a mind_n give_v diligence_n enlarge_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o all_o diligence_n 2._o to_o write_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speakâ—_n 3._o of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3._o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o matter_n propound_v uz._n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o be_v consider_v the_o 1._o party_n maintain_v saint_n oppugn_v seducer_n 2._o mean_n of_o maintenance_n uz._n by_o fight_v the_o 1._o kind_a spiritual_a 2._o weapon_n 1._o doctrine_n 2._o confession_n 3._o example_n 4._o prayer_n confirm_a by_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n pester_v with_o enemy_n describe_v by_o their_o 1._o hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o 2._o state_n before_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n 3._o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v 4._o doctrine_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n 5._o live_v and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o prolepsis_n answer_v in_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o a_o 1._o proposition_n uz._n whosoever_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o men._n here_o consider_v the_o person_n destroy_v the_o people_n uz._n israelites_n time_n after_o he_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n cause_n which_o believe_v
of_o this_o jude_n at_o his_o birth_n give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n as_o may_v move_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o child_n after_o he_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n so_o ought_v every_o father_n in_o impose_v his_o child_n name_n with_o alpheus_n and_o every_o mother_n with_o leah_n make_v such_o choice_n of_o name_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n yea_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o good_a duty_n even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o remember_v their_o own_o name_n the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o name_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jude_n he_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o all_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thin_a gand_fw-mi all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d first_o why_o be_v he_o call_v by_o so_o many_o name_n some_o think_v he_o have_v all_o these_o name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n as_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n other_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o rather_o then_o by_o his_o own_o name_n that_o the_o horrible_a fact_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v utter_o with_o his_o name_n forget_v 2._o a_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n change_v his_o name_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o the_o change_n thereof_o be_v no_o preividce_n to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o offend_v the_o faithful_a but_o whole_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o saul_n a_o great_a persecutor_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v his_o name_n into_o paul_n as_o also_o solomon_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v by_o his_o mother_n jedidiah_n peter_n at_o first_o call_v simon_n bariones_fw-la christ_n afterward_o give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n and_o he_o accept_v it_o yet_o hence_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v warrant_v who_o for_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v alter_v their_o name_n which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v may_v warrantable_o be_v do_v as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o bucer_n change_v his_o name_n 1534._o and_o both_o call_v himself_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o call_v he_o aretius_n felinus_n so_o do_v diverse_a other_o worthy_a man_n in_o those_o day_n seek_v no_o other_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n not_o know_v their_o name_n may_v read_v their_o write_n without_o prejudice_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n writing_n be_v his_o office_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o a_o special_a service_n namely_o of_o apostleship_n to_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o execute_v his_o function_n and_o perform_v his_o service_n first_o he_o plead_v his_o call_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v with_o more_o attention_n and_o reverence_n be_v receive_v of_o other_o see_v he_o run_v not_o unsent_a but_o be_v call_v and_o that_o to_o a_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whole_o and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o god_n second_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o both_o in_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o prosper_v his_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n use_v see_v the_o apostle_n jude_n before_o he_o write_v lay_v down_o his_o call_n so_o ought_v all_o minister_n to_o make_v their_o calling_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o even_o as_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o duty_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o they_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o pass_v the_o bond_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o call_n second_o in_o that_o jude_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n yea_o of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v to_o make_v more_o account_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o king_n and_o ally_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o show_v we_o what_o kindred_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o chief_a delight_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o behold_v his_o hearer_n say_v those_o be_v his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brethren_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o alliance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o preferment_n strive_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o chest_n be_v more_o than_o to_o go_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o thou_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o this_o preferment_n himself_o answer_v thou_o thou_o must_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v it_o that_o be_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o servant_n endeavour_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o preferment_n and_o be_v admit_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n three_o if_o we_o be_v admit_v the_o servant_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v serve_v no_o other_o master_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v either_o with_o the_o offence_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v vassal_n thereto_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o much_o less_o more_o master_n of_o such_o contrary_a command_n let_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o love_a pleasure_n more_o they_o god_n or_o seek_v earth_n more_o than_o heaven_n disgrace_n such_o a_o profession_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n writing_n be_v the_o alliance_n brother_n of_o james_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v two_o first_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n here_o mention_v first_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o traitor_n second_o that_o he_o may_v win_v further_a credit_n and_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v no_o unknown_a person_n but_o one_o that_o come_v of_o the_o worthy_a stock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o mention_v his_o brother_n james_n who_o be_v better_o know_v as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o choice_n pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n act._n 15.13_o not_o to_o credit_v himself_o but_o this_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_o powerful_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o jude_n write_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n thereby_o and_o preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v livelie_a describe_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_a and_o preserve_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o which_o description_n note_n first_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o no_o wicked_a or_o profane_a person_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a such_o as_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a who_o after_o receive_v their_o call_n unto_o holiness_n and_o therein_o be_v assure_o preserve_v unto_o life_n which_o privilege_n no_o wicked_a
multiplication_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o towards_o our_o enemy_n see_v the_o more_o this_o be_v multiply_v the_o happy_a be_v our_o estate_n yea_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o exhortation_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o epistle_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v three_o first_o his_o love_n note_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v second_o his_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n of_o himself_o note_v in_o the_o word_n diligence_n which_o signify_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o in_o that_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o not_o some_o part_n only_o to_o further_o the_o church_n second_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v three_o he_o write_v not_o of_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o thing_n most_o weighty_a such_o as_o concern_v their_o salvation_n against_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v of_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n he_o therefore_o call_v it_o common_a salvation_n to_o cut_v oft_o that_o surmise_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o share_n therein_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o three_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n needful_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o these_o three_o motive_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v observe_v first_o that_o every_o minister_n that_o will_v deliver_v the_o word_n faithful_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n to_o excite_v he_o thereto_o first_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n three_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o call_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n all_o these_o three_o concur_v in_o paul_n first_o his_o love_n appear_v 2._o cor._n 5.14_o second_o his_o ready_a mind_n be_v not_o want_v philip._n 2.17_o three_o for_o his_o call_n that_o urge_v he_o see_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o note_v hence_o also_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v it_o to_o salvation_n must_v bring_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v this_o cause_v david_n often_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o psal._n 119.97_o second_o a_o ready_a and_o diligent_a mind_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o berean_n act._n 17.11_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.14_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v three_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o pastor_n must_v learn_v diligence_n in_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n because_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n yea_o saviour_n obadiah_n 21._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v to_o both_o mean_n of_o save_v man_n they_o have_v noâ—_n need_v then_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o charge_n and_o other_o business_n four_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n so_o every_o minister_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v have_v other_o season_v withal_o else_o his_o teach_n shall_v be_v cold_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o exhortation_n the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a treasure_n which_o have_v many_o enemy_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o treasure_n for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o treasure_n appear_v 2._o pet._n 1.1_o where_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o a_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o by_o this_o that_o a_o fight_n be_v here_o enjoin_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o they_o we_o shall_v joint_o observe_v with_o the_o several_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o this_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o this_o faith_n which_o many_o shall_v deny_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v a_o distinction_n which_o paul_n himself_o make_v 1._o cor._n 3.11.12_o some_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o religion_n can_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o hebr._n 6.1_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v fundamental_a reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o two_o general_a head_n faith_n and_o love._n 1.13_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o love_n contain_v thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o both_o these_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v sâ—ew_v in_o their_o order_n ground_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v first_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a as_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v without_o disputation_n or_o call_v any_o part_n of_o it_o into_o question_n this_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v lay_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n ans._n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o reason_n can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v object_n in_o any_o point_n but_o scripture_n tell_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o reason_n prove_v answer_n ans._n reason_n out_o of_o nature_n teach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o inducement_n to_o faith_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nature_n but_o god_n word_n only_o cause_v true_a belief_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o and_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v first_o the_o turk_n and_o turkish_a religion_n who_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o alcaran_n second_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o atheist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o four_o greek_a the_o paint_a adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o undermine_v this_o ground_n first_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n
who_o hold_v a_o absolute_a god_n out_o of_o the_o person_n three_o our_o common_a people_n who_o pray_v to_o such_o a_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n out_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o popish_a church_n anâ—itrinitaries_n which_o deny_v by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o three_o person_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o joh._n 2.23_o now_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n both_o in_o his_o nature_n abolish_n his_o manhood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o which_o we_o must_v utter_o separate_v from_o they_o ground_n the_o six_o ground_n be_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a decree_n will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.23_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n object_n ob._n sin_n be_v against_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o will_n answer_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n quest._n how_o can_v this_o be_v question_n ans._n no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o god_n decree_v the_o permit_v and_o be_v of_o it_o answer_n now_o to_o permit_v sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_v of_o sin_n nor_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o the_o not_o hinder_v of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v this_o ground_n be_v deny_v chance_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o god_n himself_o deny_v ground_n the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n roman_n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v ephes._n 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o some_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v not_o choose_v again_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o some_o why_o because_o his_o pleasure_n be_v such_o matth._n 11.25_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o in_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o second_o the_o first_o now_o god_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o therefore_o must_v rule_v all_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o other_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n appear_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o indeed_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v we_o call_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o our_o common_a people_n that_o thus_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n if_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o may_v live_v as_o i_o list_v they_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o term_n of_o my_o life_n be_v stint_v none_o can_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o use_v physic_n nor_o other_o mean_n of_o prolong_v my_o day_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o these_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n become_v murderer_n of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o man_n choose_v to_o the_o end_n will_v press_v after_o the_o mean_n and_o conclude_v otherwise_o and_o say_v i_o will_v use_v mean_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o life_n second_o other_o more_z learned_a be_v adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v choose_v all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o for_o his_o part_n will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n have_v redeem_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v or_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o save_v they_o answer_v because_o god_n foresee_v those_o who_o will_v believe_v who_o he_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n he_o foresee_v also_o other_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v god_n will_v hang_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o see_v he_o will_v have_v man_n save_v but_o man_n will_v not_o and_o so_o this_o ground_n be_v in_o part_n raze_v the_o eight_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n for_o if_o creature_n have_v no_o beginning_n then_o be_v they_o become_v god_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o godhead_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v beside_o god_n object_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v ans._n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answer_n heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o evil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goodness_n ans._n evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o natural_a answer_n which_o come_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v as_o sickness_n disease_n plague_n and_o death_n itself_o second_o material_a evil_n as_o hurtful_a beast_n poison_n in_o tree_n plant_n beast_n these_o be_v create_v and_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o they_o be_v a_o creature_n three_o morali_fw-la evil_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n esai_n 45.7_o i_o create_v evil_a that_o be_v natural_a and_o material_a but_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o cause_n object_n ob._n but_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o thing_n ans._n sin_n be_v no_o creature_n answer_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n effect_v by_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n yet_o it_o can_v destroy_v a_o creature_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o atheist_n who_o hold_v the_o creature_n to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o by_o deny_v one_o god_n he_o make_v many_o thousand_o ground_n the_o 9_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1.27_o for_o by_o creation_n man_n have_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n second_o in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o excellent_a conformity_n of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o law_n he_o therefore_o that_o deny_v this_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o fall_n from_o it_o and_o restore_v unto_o it_o by_o christ._n ground_n the_o 10._o ground_n be_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mere_a man_n sin_v rom._n 5.12_o to_o the_o conceave_a of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o next_o be_v the_o put_v out_o of_o god_n image_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o corruption_n of_o heart_n take_v place_n so_o far_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v within_o he_o he_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o sin_n now_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n either_o to_o hold_v for_o or_o lose_v from_o both_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o both_o those_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o two_o first_o sin_n in_o our_o conception_n he_o sin_v we_o sin_v and_o with_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o sin_n except_v no_o not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o we_o than_o with_o a_o noble_a man_n practise_v treason_n who_o whole_a blood_n be_v thereby_o stain_v ob._n but_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o in_o adam_n sin_v ans._n god_n make_v this_o law_n with_o adam_n that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v of_o mary_n adam_n
great_a part_n who_o be_v invocate_v as_o intercessor_n not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o by_o their_o merit_n in_o heaven_n three_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v bestow_v likewise_o upon_o every_o pope_n who_o be_v without_o scripture_n to_o determine_v infallible_o by_o a_o inward_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n a_o idol_n god_n which_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v thus_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n christ._n but_o the_o romish_a church_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n because_o it_o overturn_v his_o person_n and_o oppugn_v all_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o father_n but_o a_o idol_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v just_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v this_o ground_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 14._o ground_n be_v grouâ—â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o it_o consider_v first_o for_o the_o meaning_n what_o this_o faith_n be_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o knowledge_n second_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v the_o knowledge_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o some_o measure_n must_v be_v have_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_n first_o be_v know_v for_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n be_v fancy_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v then_o err_v foundation_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n to_o salvation_n whereto_o knowledge_n be_v not_o require_v such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a be_v a_o application_n of_o thing_n know_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o herein_o stand_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n of_o heart_n or_o action_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n resolve_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o this_o true_a particular_a application_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o which_o we_o lawful_o ask_v by_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n but_o in_o prayer_n we_o lawful_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o mark_n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o in_o every_o petition_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v second_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o thing_n desire_v stand_v in_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v second_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infallible_o testify_v to_o we_o particular_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o every_o believer_n conscience_n his_o own_o adoption_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v particular_o believe_v object_n here_o the_o papist_n except_v and_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o probable_a only_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o answer_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o answer_v this_o allegation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v this_o testimony_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v we_o criâ—_n abba_n 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o further_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ale_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o which_o thing_n what_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a ratification_n among_o man_n who_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o two_o man_n but_o much_o more_o of_o three_o seal_n or_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n unto_o man_n how_o much_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o testimony_n seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o particular_o we_o must_v particular_o receive_v but_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n particular_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v particular_a faith_n to_o receive_v he_o it_o will_v here_o be_v say_v object_n we_o grant_v all_o this_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o special_a but_o we_o do_v it_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o papist_n reach_v to_o hope_v well_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n alone_o answer_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o the_o next_o word_n show_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o every_o believer_n must_v have_v something_o in_o his_o soul_n proportional_a to_o a_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n special_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n see_v joh._n 6.35_o four_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o truth_n abraham_n believe_v by_o a_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.23_o so_o also_o paul_n galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o both_o these_o be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o see_v rom._n 4.14_o 1._o timoth_n 1.16_o now_o from_o these_o two_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o application_n follow_v confidence_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n thus_o know_v and_o apply_v unto_o salvation_n which_o because_o it_o inseparable_o follow_v faith_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n itself_o i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o do_v manifest_o distinguish_v they_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sâ—re_v rom._n 4.15_o for_o if_o we_o be_v entitle_v by_o work_n the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v certain_a he_o than_o that_o oppugn_v this_o ground_n of_o particular_a faith_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n as_o which_o can_v assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n second_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n faith_n in_o god_n be_v make_v one_o
receive_v it_o first_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n himself_n for_o it_o be_v give_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v we_o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n esteem_v judge_v and_o account_v it_o to_o be_v we_o for_o it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n which_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o make_v his_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o but_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n second_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n obedience_n be_v we_o rom._n 5.17.18_o but_o that_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n obedience_n also_o second_o to_o make_v this_o obedience_n we_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n obedience_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n iii_o point_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n ans._n the_o work_n of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n work_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o a_o sinner_n must_v so_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o boast_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 3.27_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v boast_v still_o yea_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n to_o be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o pharisy_n example_n luk._n 18._o second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o our_o justification_n shall_v stand_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rom._n 4.14_o for_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v void_a yea_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v store_n of_o good_a work_n be_v yet_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o that_o objection_n in_o chap._n 6.1_o witness_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o five_o former_a chapter_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o may_v continue_v in_o sin_n which_o objection_n be_v no_o objection_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o paul_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v where_o he_o note_v two_o thing_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v where_o he_o debar_v all_o work_n of_o grace_n four_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n these_o work_v exclude_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.8_o five_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o work_v follow_v justification_n and_o can_v cause_v it_o yea_o and_o as_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v so_o all_o virtue_n also_o except_v faith_n be_v here_o reject_v for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v to_o receive_v a_o gift_n no_o part_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n yet_o have_v receive_v it_o all_o other_o part_n testify_v thankfulness_n the_o tongue_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o body_n even_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o hope_n or_o love_n but_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n these_o with_o the_o other_o grace_n work_n and_o show_v themselves_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o appear_v herein_o that_o he_o that_o overthrow_v it_o overturn_v the_o faith_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v herre_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o galath_n 2.21_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o the_o home-aduersarie_n be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o with_o the_o young_a man_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o will_v be_v do_v somewhat_o and_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o righteous_a deal_n second_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o iustification_n first_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o latter_a be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v of_o good_a better_a which_o be_v by_o good_a work_n but_o what_o church_n soever_o hold_v this_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n will_n some_o say_v and_o no_o general_a council_n have_v so_o determine_v ans._n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o god_n word_n have_v peremptory_o determine_v it_o galat._n 5.4_o they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n object_n they_o say_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v looseness_n of_o life_n by_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o justification_n answer_n ans._n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o best_a work_n from_o justification_n yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o from_o christian_a conversation_n but_o therein_o require_v they_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o object_n ob._n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v they_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o ans._n adam_n sin_n be_v make_v we_o answer_n and_o they_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n obedience_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n shall_v be_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 16._o ground_n be_v this_o grouâ—â—_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o in_o which_o observe_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o second_o of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o real_a change_n from_o one_o estate_n to_o another_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o change_n may_v arise_v three_o a_o new_a life_n first_o the_o change_n be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o power_n of_o they_o all_o which_o a_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o after_o his_o regeneration_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.24_o this_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lose_v in_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v this_o change_n be_v attribute_v to_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o by_o water_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o some_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ezech._n 36.25_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v infuse_v new_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o take_v place_n of_o the_o old_a corruption_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v that_o this_o cleanse_n of_o we_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a man_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n answer_n ans._n this_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n soul_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o
which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n leave_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v we_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o popish_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n who_o office_n now_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n church_n and_o congregation_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o earth_n second_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o three_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o abolish_v all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n shrift_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o private_a shrift_n and_o absolution_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rack_n and_o a_o gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o first_o man_n must_v seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n second_o they_o must_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n three_o they_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n for_o first_o minister_n must_v offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o second_o in_o christ_n pardon_n be_v offer_v free_o we_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o three_o they_o impose_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v upon_o man_n when_o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o depth_n of_o which_o policy_n have_v be_v sound_v second_o that_o religion_n have_v turn_v this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o civil_a power_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v king_n &_o emperor_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n will_n 〈◊〉_d also_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n who_o they_o say_v they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v power_n to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o whatsoever_o monarch_n shall_v not_o stoop_v under_o their_o pope_n authority_n these_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o contend_v the_o 19_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v grounâ—_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n one_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v sometime_o no_o redeemer_n no_o king_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o people_n redeem_v nor_o subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o church_n be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o salvation_n call_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o admit_v into_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o he_o see_v hebr._n 12.23_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n and_o this_o description_n will_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o six_o which_o follow_v church_n first_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v one_o only_o indeed_o although_o distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a second_o of_o place_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o condition_n as_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o believe_v for_o election_n vocation_n redemption_n can_v only_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n appear_v three_o to_o this_o assembly_n and_o no_o other_o belong_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v especial_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a four_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o live_a member_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n five_o no_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n but_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o six_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v always_o safe_o keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o object_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o apostataâ—s_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o live_v member_n answ._n in_o visible_a church_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o although_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o better_a part_n although_o not_o the_o great_a even_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n together_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n heap_n of_o the_o better_a part_n adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v papist_n who_o frame_v not_o the_o church_n by_o these_o true_a property_n but_o by_o other_o deceitful_a mark_n as_o succession_n 〈◊〉_d multitude_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n for_o when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o at_o least_o not_o the_o three_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o true_a church_n second_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o heretic_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v more_o challenge_v than_o these_o and_o yet_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o true_a mark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n true_o teach_v and_o believe_v a_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n joh._n 10.27_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o joh._n 2.24_o see_v ephes._n 2.20_o ground_n the_o 20._o ground_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o ground_n of_o catechism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o aduersaâ—â—es_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n ground_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n heb._n 6.2_o in_o which_o judgement_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o every_o man_n according_o shall_v receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a adversary_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o his_o judgement_n second_o the_o drowsy_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n deny_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o yet_o plain_o show_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o than_o will_v they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thiâ—â—â—_n these_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v ground_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o duty_n require_v that_o be_v repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o without_o it_o man_n perish_v second_o the_o adversary_n concern_v repentance_n two_o
thing_n must_v be_v teach_v first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 26.20_o repentance_n as_o paul_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o conversion_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o that_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n second_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v by_o god_n turn_v himself_o by_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n proper_o but_o the_o latter_a jere._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v sure_o after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v quest._n in_o what_o part_n be_v this_o conversion_n make_v ans._n it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n lay_v off_o all_o purpose_n of_o sin_v the_o conscience_n call_v back_o from_o sin_n the_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n through_o his_o whole_a conversation_n further_o repentance_n be_v attend_v with_o diverse_a fruit_n worthy_a newness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n perform_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n which_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o repentance_n be_v the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o use_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o man_n must_v walk_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n while_o they_o exclaim_v that_o our_o doctrine_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o so_o we_o become_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o say_v be_v faith_n only_o not_o hope_n love_n or_o any_o work_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o way_n to_o life_n than_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o repentance_n be_v require_v hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o eâ—â—â—y_o good_a work_n so_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v through_o bear_v of_o child_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o namely_o as_o a_o way_n wherein_o they_o practise_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o abraham_n faith_n and_o work_n go_v together_o jam._n 2.22_o second_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o feign_a repentance_n for_o most_o man_n be_v prick_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n will_v hold_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n break_v off_o their_o company_n come_v to_o church_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n but_o when_o the_o remorse_n be_v once_o past_a they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a repentance_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o ceremonial_a and_o a_o fig_n leaf_n whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o cover_v themselves_o for_o true_a repentance_n change_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n conscience_n yea_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n second_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v overturn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o first_o in_o general_a above_o these_o 500_o year_n penance_n and_o public_a confession_n of_o person_n excommunicate_v have_v be_v by_o they_o take_v and_o deem_v to_o be_v repentance_n itself_o any_o other_o have_v be_v scarce_o teach_v or_o know_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o repentance_n be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n penitence_n wherein_z the_o minister_n must_v be_v judge_n the_o sinner_n must_v come_v under_o confession_n the_o minister_n must_v pass_v sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n according_o which_o be_v a_o high_a abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o they_o hold_v the_o work_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o merit_v yea_o and_o to_o confer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o abolish_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o that_o church_n deceive_v in_o diverse_a particular_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o first_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o repentance_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o false_a foundation_n join_v light_n with_o darkness_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o grace_n second_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n saul_n himself_o nay_o judas_n want_v not_o this_o contrition_n which_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o three_o they_o make_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o their_o circumstance_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n so_o necessary_o unto_o repentance_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v pardon_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n four_o they_o turn_v their_o canonical_a satisfaction_n into_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n iâ—â—stice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o blasphemous_o they_o overthrow_v the_o most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o our_o neck_n this_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o not_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n grounâ—_n luk._n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o which_o ground_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o moment_n three_o the_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o that_o be_v will_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o disciple_n use_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n he_o must_v learn_v three_o duty_n first_o leâ—_n he_o deny_v himself_o secondlie_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n thirdlie_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abâ—se_v ourselves_o even_o to_o nothing_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.7_o i_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v if_o the_o plant_a be_v nothing_o much_o less_o the_o plant_v we_o be_v not_o able_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o again_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v will_n of_o our_o own_o but_o let_v christ_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v our_o reason_n three_o we_o must_v esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o preserve_v within_o we_o a_o readiness_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v friend_n riches_n honour_n yea_o ouâ—_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o need_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o unto_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v make_v reckon_v of_o and_o look_v for_o daily_a cross_n private_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o call_n and_o in_o his_o profession_n second_o when_o the_o cross_n come_v it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o cheerful_o and_o bear_v with_o rejoice_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a namely_o even_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o rom._n 5.3_o justify_v person_n be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n jam._n 1.2_o count_v it_o aâ—_n exceed_v joy_n a_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n hebr._n 10.34_o who_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v after_o the_o two_o former_a to_o follow_v christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o go_v before_o bear_v my_o cross_n let_v my_o disciple_n follow_v i_o step_v by_o step_n in_o bear_v of_o this_o cross_n this_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o main_a
of_o the_o life_n past_a be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v first_o that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v god_n but_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o when_o he_o have_v slip_v and_o sin_v against_o goâ—_n it_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o but_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n three_o that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o general_a testimony_n which_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n jam._n 2.5_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n iâ—_n guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conscience_n break_v one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o of_o knowledge_n break_v they_o all_o so_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v testify_v on_o a_o man_n side_n concern_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o obedience_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o hezâ—kiah_n esai_n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ground_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o while_o some_o put_v away_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v the_o faith_n where_o he_o compare_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o ship_n our_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o our_o treasure_n lay_v in_o it_o now_o as_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o ship_n lose_v the_o treasure_n by_o sink_v the_o ship_n so_o crack_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n iâ—_n pure_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 3.9_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o romish_a religion_n adversary_n who_o overthrow_v true_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a in_o teach_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a or_o no_o sin_n as_o those_o lust_n against_o the_o last_o commandment_n which_o kill_v paul_n himself_o and_o in_o extenuate_a man_n corruption_n and_o extol_v nature_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v work_v his_o salvation_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o indeed_o no_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v find_v till_o nature_n be_v whole_o debase_v &_o grace_n take_v the_o whole_a place_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o may_v conjecture_v and_o hope_v well_o which_o be_v the_o very_a rack_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n three_o while_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v merit_v his_o salvation_n by_o his_o work_n they_o torture_v the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a itself_o when_o it_o know_v not_o how_o many_o work_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o merit_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n exeâ—â—â—ion_n notable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n at_o his_o death_n to_o convince_v it_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o be_v much_o perplex_v on_o his_o deathbed_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o visit_v he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v you_o may_v tell_v i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o case_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o open_v not_o this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o entertain_v our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v never_o find_v thus_o have_v we_o show_v in_o part_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v which_o we_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o see_v in_o behold_v the_o use_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o to_o râ—ueilâ—_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o manâ—_n learning_n for_o first_o all_o the_o law_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n reveile_v the_o moral_a law_n only_o in_o part_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o reveal_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n second_o the_o law_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n know_v nothing_o much_o less_o reveal_v of_o mâ—ns_n misery_n neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n know_v and_o reveil_v both_o namely_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o perfect_a remedy_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n three_o man_n law_n and_o learning_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o eternal_a but_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o know_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v and_o describe_v the_o ready_a way_n thereunto_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v and_o believe_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o life_n eternal_a be_v procure_v for_o which_o two_o notable_a use_n it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n whence_o we_o learn_v first_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n as_o james_n counsel_v chap._n 1.19_o because_o in_o it_o god_n open_v his_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n we_o must_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o coffer_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n in_o they_o jam._n 1.21_o and_o this_o duty_n we_o practise_v first_o when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o to_o remember_v it_o three_o when_o we_o set_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o man_n do_v upon_o their_o treasure_n three_o if_o it_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o other_o treasure_n do_v for_o as_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a be_v bless_v for_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v that_o heart_n which_o hold_v true_a wisdom_n within_o it_o see_v prou._n 3.13.14_o etc._n etc._n we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v above_o forty_o year_n enjoy_v wealth_n peace_n honour_n and_o above_o all_o god_n protection_n and_o whence_o have_v these_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n maintain_v and_o defend_v among_o we_o which_o if_o we_o will_v have_v continue_v we_o must_v also_o continue_v to_o hold_v and_o affect_v this_o truth_n as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o point_n or_o head_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o treasure_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v roman_a 3._o hence_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o in_o her_o public_a ministry_n she_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v
the_o same_o cant._n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o not_o miâ—â—e_v of_o find_v he_o in_o her_o necessity_n he_o make_v answer_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o in_o the_o teâ—â—s_n of_o shepherd_n whence_o may_v be_v true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n nor_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v for_o substance_n reverse_a among_o they_o as_o also_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o infallible_a note_n a_o register_n be_v know_v by_o his_o record_n so_o our_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n register_n because_o it_o keep_v faithful_o the_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v now_o commit_v so_o faithful_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o other_o who_o will_v keep_v it_o better_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n else_o our_o unthankfulnes_n shall_v just_o bereave_v we_o of_o it_o concern_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n once_o give_a and_o not_o often_o it_o may_v bâ—are_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o be_v give_v aâ—_n we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_o as_o never_o after_o need_v any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n whence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o all_o revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n give_v since_o be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o edition_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d edition_n of_o revelation_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n be_v once_o give_v perfect_o second_o that_o all_o church_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o more_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o therefore_o if_o after_o enlighten_v it_o be_v quite_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o second_o time_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v recover_v heb._n 6.4_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n from_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o step_n and_o degree_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o of_o decline_v from_o our_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o better_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o pet._n 2.22_o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o cherish_v than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o decline_a from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o may_v we_o prevent_v apostasy_n i_o answer_v never_o call_v any_o ground_n into_o question_n here_z cyprian_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o divine_a matter_n admit_v no_o deliberation_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v yea_o to_o â—â—_o fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a fight_n by_o strength_n of_o arm_n or_o bow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n by_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v take_v up_o and_o namely_o by_o four_o duty_n first_o by_o doctrine_n for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o must_v teach_v all_o under_o he_o the_o father_n must_v teach_v the_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n and_o thus_o keep_v out_o satan_n and_o all_o satanical_a doctrine_n second_o by_o confession_n every_o man_n be_v call_v must_v stand_v against_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n by_o constant_a witness_v of_o the_o â—ruth_n â—_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o you_o three_o by_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o unblameable_a suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n philip._n 2.15_o this_o make_v man_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n four_o by_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v we_o these_o many_o year_n may_v be_v maintain_v unto_o we_o and_o continue_v unto_o we_o for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n crepâ—_n in_o which_o be_v of_o old_a before_o ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o 〈…〉_z and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o frame_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o secret_o seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o adversary_n lurk_v among_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v descry_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o five_o several_a adjunct_n first_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o creep_v in_o second_o by_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n three_o by_o their_o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v four_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n five_o by_o their_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v man_n who_o secret_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o your_o society_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroyer_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n two_o sin_n be_v laâ—d_v to_o their_o charge_n first_o that_o they_o cunning_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o here_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o cause_v profane_a man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n mingle_v his_o instrument_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v by_o degree_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o show_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n this_o malicious_a man_n scatter_v his_o tare_n in_o abraham_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o ishmael_n in_o isaak_n a_o esau_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o curse_a cham_n in_o christ_n family_n a_o judas_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n great_a number_n in_o our_o own_o church_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o daily_a troop_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n use_v first_o we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n when_o we_o see_v ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o it_o by_o separation_n but_o rather_o conceive_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n who_o for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o faith_n thrust_v they_o in_o when_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v not_o dwell_v alone_o but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o yâ—_z land_n be_v too_o much_o dispeople_v wild_a beast_n shall_v prevail_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o
have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n namely_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n in_o all_o their_o abomination_n so_o these_o last_o time_n justify_v sodom_n in_o her_o abomination_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o sodom_n wherein_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v slay_v revel_v 11.8_o it_o be_v there_o so_o call_v because_o it_o match_v sodom_n in_o her_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o make_v law_n to_o inhibit_v lawful_a marriage_n in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v fornication_n and_o such_o filthiness_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o sundry_a ancient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o record_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v a_o sodom_n whence_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o lot_n and_o righteous_a person_n namely_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o she_o but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n that_o abide_v she_o to_o be_v everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d second_o again_o in_o these_o time_n iâ—_n must_v be_v verify_v and_o be_v also_o which_o be_v apply_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o age_n luk._n â—7_n 28_o it_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o 〈…〉_z that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o may_v match_v if_o not_o exceed_v even_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n themselves_o three_o whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o which_o sentence_n may_v move_v most_o man_n to_o tremble_v who_o while_o they_o take_v themselves_o free_v from_o sodomes_n sin_n fornication_n and_o follow_a strange_a flesh_n they_o nourish_v a_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o make_v they_o as_o far_o off_o their_o salvation_n as_o sodom_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v most_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o live_v civil_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o humane_a law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o it_o lie_v horrible_o neglect_v but_o sodom_n itself_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o such_o man_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o first_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v not_o only_o against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o thâ—se_a sin_n but_o whâ—â—esoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n job._n 3â—_n 22_o they_o set_v family_n on_o fire_n and_o devour_v they_o utter_o waste_n and_o consume_v they_o again_o no_o fornicator_n adulterer_n wanton_n 6.9_o bâ—ggaâ—ers_n shall_v even_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o verse_n 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n propound_v six_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v fornication_n first_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o second_o we_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v they_o honourable_a three_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o thâ—n_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n this_o direct_o be_v against_o the_o body_n five_o the_o body_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thâ—se_a sin_n make_v it_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d six_o our_o body_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_z glorify_v god_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o 〈…〉_z soul_n 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v alike_o he_o now_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d solicit_v by_o temptation_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v know_v how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v overmaster_v they_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o obtain_v and_o retain_v within_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o over-rule_v he_o this_o grace_n alone_o preserve_v joseph_n be_v daily_o entice_v by_o poâ—iphars_n wife_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o punishment_n itself_o in_o which_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o fire_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v our_o fire_n noâ—_n such_o material_a and_o bodily_a fire_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a and_o comfortless_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n eternal_o burn_v that_o be_v always_o terrible_o torment_v the_o sinner_n call_v fire_n because_o as_o burn_v of_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o sensible_a torment_n unto_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o terrible_a be_v this_o torment_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o punishment_n mark_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o whoredom_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o thief_n do_v not_o more_o if_o so_o much_o harm_n against_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o sinner_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o quality_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o fornication_n &_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o their_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n wrath_n yet_o he_o recompense_v that_o slowness_n with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v see_v he_o come_v not_o till_o he_o must_v needs_o and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o sin_v be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o most_o of_o necessity_n be_v take_v down_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o four_o hundred_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o amorites_n sin_n 15.16_o let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n patience_n by_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o be_v add_v unto_o and_o heap_v his_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o he_o come_v slow_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v strike_v sure_o if_o we_o give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stroke_n to_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o judgement_n may_v be_v prevern_v the_o three_o thing_n note_v here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o punishment_n namely_o 〈…〉_z they_o 〈…〉_z a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈…〉_z all_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z for_o god_n teach_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n 〈…〉_z of_o it_o sermon_n but_o real_o also_o by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n job_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n once_o or_o twice_o therein_o teach_v that_o correction_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o person_n or_o people_n can_v go_v clear_a away_o with_o that_o plea_n that_o they_o want_v all_o mean_n of_o instruction_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o notwithstanding_o these_o dreamer_n also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n namely_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v they_o which_o take_v liberty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o and_o some_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o certain_a sin_n apparent_a in_o these_o man_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d down_o of_o two_o vice_n unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v addict_v first_o they_o 〈…〉_z flesh_n second_o they_o despise_v government_n second_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o two_o word_n likewise_o notwithstanding_o namely_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n sin_v so_o â—â—ned_v these_o likewise_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o second_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v but_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v what_o have_v befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o judgement_n rush_v into_o these_o
of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o crooked_a path_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v leap_v from_o off_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n although_o he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v down_o and_o have_v make_v stone_n bread_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v give_v we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o and_o so_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o second_o strife_n namely_o about_o society_n concern_v either_o first_o family_n second_o church_n or_o three_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v to_o overturn_v as_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o first_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o family_n of_o christian_a man_n especial_o he_o rob_v job_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n guard_n and_o defend_v they_o jacob_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n defend_v he_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o esau_n gen._n 31.1_o psal._n 91.10_o when_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prevail_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o good_a angel_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o come_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o in_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o wicked_a angel_n strive_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitless_a every_o way_n to_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o good_a success_n thereof_o the_o devil_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ahab_n prophet_n 2d_o zach._n 3.1_o he_o stand_v at_o jehoshuah_n his_o right_a hand_n to_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o office_n he_o sew_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v mat._n 13._o hence_o be_v those_o false_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o he_o hinder_v paul_n once_o or_o twice_o from_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o thessaly_n to_o confirm_v they_o 1._o thess._n 2.18_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o church_n at_o smirâ—a_n into_o prison_n reu._n 2.10_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a fight_n against_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n galat._n 3_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o angel_n luk._n 2.9_o the_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.26_o as_o also_o to_o baptise_v he_o vers_n 38._o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.11_o three_o the_o wicked_a angel_n seek_v to_o supplant_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n satan_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n by_o which_o sin_n he_o waste_v 70000._o of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n fight_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13_o the_o angel_n smite_v of_o zenacheribs_n army_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o king_n 19_o ob._n how_o can_v the_o devil_n thus_o furious_o fight_v against_o person_n and_o society_n see_v he_o be_v never_o see_v neither_o can_v this_o fight_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o ans._n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o easy_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o but_o against_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n again_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o instrument_n and_o complice_n who_o he_o daily_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o this_o fight_n we_o may_v in_o part_n perceive_v use_v first_o note_v hence_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o angel_n yea_o and_o as_o here_o the_o archangel_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n and_o protection_n especial_o in_o this_o land_n who_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v so_o long_o establish_v unto_o our_o person_n and_o society_n our_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n whereas_o if_o satan_n have_v might_n to_o his_o malice_n noâ—_n one_o of_o these_o shall_v stand_v a_o moment_n three_o in_o all_o danger_n our_o comfort_n must_v hence_o be_v raise_v that_o though_o satan_n cruelty_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o these_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v against_o us._n thus_o be_v elisâ—â—â—s_n servant_n comfort_v there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o powerful_a for_o our_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o harm_n and_o hurt_v us._n four_o â—â—nce_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o admit_v and_o commix_v any_o sin_n we_o treacherous_o turn_v against_o those_o that_o fight_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o grieve_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o we_o and_o so_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v lead_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o sin_n as_o also_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o contention_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v about_o moses_n his_o body_n michael_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o reveile_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v lay_v so_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o god_n true_a worship_n may_v be_v overturn_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o hence_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n fight_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o body_n of_o mâ—_n as_o against_o their_o soul_n nor_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o inward_a to_o â—â—est_v from_o they_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o maintain_n and_o 〈…〉_z we_o have_v to_o fight_v 〈…〉_z in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6._o â—2_n but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o therein_o bend_v they_o their_o principal_a force_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o this_o same_o serpent_n that_o be_v guile_a eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v man_n mindeâ—_n from_o that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o use_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o us._n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a worship_n sound_n doctrine_n right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n all_o which_o see_v satan_n most_o desire_v to_o break_v off_o or_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v according_o to_o strive_v how_o we_o may_v preserve_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o purity_n to_o our_o posterity_n second_o in_o that_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d our_o grace_n and_o become_v more_o vigilant_a in_o maintain_v and_o add_v also_o unto_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o our_o grace_n see_v satan_n will_v siâ—t_v uâ—_n to_o make_v we_o â—â—chaffe_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o three_o mark_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n namely_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o that_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o jew_n which_o then_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v but_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n namely_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n yea_o arm_n leg_n hand_n foot_n and_o finger_n of_o martyr_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v have_v reveil_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v
matth._n 17._o again_o when_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o revenge_v himself_o of_o a_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n which_o be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n beside_o that_o the_o lord_n challenge_v this_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v ob._n but_o do_v not_o elias_n pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o way_n of_o revenge_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n ans._n he_o do_v but_o by_o instinct_n from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o commandment_n ob._n but_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v say_v if_o i_o have_v well_o say_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o ans._n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o lawful_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a cause_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o adversary_n far_o be_v christ_n herein_o from_o revenge_n and_o so_o must_v we_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ans._n yea_o but_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o even_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o carry_v believer_n further_o in_o christ_n school_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v lead_v they_o use_v scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o defend_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o against_o very_a heretic_n must_v abstain_v from_o revile_v speech_n if_o we_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o peâ—_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v commit_v the_o injury_n to_o god_n second_o people_n that_o go_v to_o law_n with_o other_o for_o most_o part_n herein_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n upon_o their_o adversary_n whereas_o the_o right_a use_n of_o suiâ—e_n in_o law_n be_v only_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n right_a all_o revenge_n lay_v aside_o three_o hence_o man_n of_o valour_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o take_v a_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o see_v revenge_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n let_v the_o wrong_n be_v never_o so_o great_a four_o when_o man_n be_v at_o odds_n and_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o chide_v brawl_n contend_v cry_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n in_o threaten_n see_v all_o these_o be_v degree_n and_o kind_n of_o revenge_n which_o we_o must_v leave_v unto_o god_n qu._n what_o must_v a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o temptation_n possession_n or_o otherwise_o ans._n he_o must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o archangel_n even_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o the_o like_a practice_n must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o himself_o or_o instrument_n prevail_v to_o corrupt_v or_o repress_v much_o less_o suppress_v or_o supplant_v the_o truth_n vers._n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o know_v natural_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o three_o argument_n which_o amplifi_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o deceiver_n thus_o frame_v for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a injustice_n and_o rashness_n but_o these_o man_n condemn_v magistracy_n condemn_v a_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o rashness_n and_o injustice_n the_o like_a sâ—â—ne_n of_o these_o seducer_n have_v be_v too_o usual_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o gentile_n account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o foolishness_n the_o jew_n a_o offence_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rashness_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v descry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o our_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o heretic_n when_o the_o most_o of_o they_o never_o know_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o never_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v for_o ourselves_o yea_o most_o injurious_o they_o mistake_v we_o in_o sundry_a main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o condemn_v all_o good_a work_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v exceed_o rise_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o let_v a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v present_o brand_v with_o name_n of_o reproach_n by_o those_o who_o tongue_n be_v nimble_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o never_o know_v who_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o no_o other_o way_n and_o aught_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o know_v natural_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o sin_n of_o these_o deceiver_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n stand_v in_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n touch_v this_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v propound_v first_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o know_v natural_o second_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o the_o property_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v with_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n incident_a unto_o the_o creature_n first_o natural_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n taste_n touch_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o the_o beast_n itself_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v food_n fit_a for_o itself_o and_o what_o be_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o what_o be_v hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o unto_o which_o be_v join_v a_o natural_a appetite_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v choose_v or_o refuse_v his_o food_n and_o meat_n in_o season_n the_o second_o be_v reasonable_a knowledge_n proper_a to_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o reach_v far_o high_o and_o discern_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o rest_n to_o be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o know_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o which_o be_v join_v election_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o can_v choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o civil_a or_o uncivil_a honest_a or_o dishonest_a use_n of_o they_o this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o all_o man_n for_o even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o that_o be_v civil_o and_o outward_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v excel_v in_o civil_a carriage_n and_o practice_v of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o other_o civil_a virtue_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a knowledge_n not_o proceed_v either_o from_o natural_a instinct_n or_o reason_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v sundry_a fruit_n first_o it_o enable_v man_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o right_a cause_n as_o that_o these_o gift_n of_o meat_n drink_n &_o such_o like_a proceed_v from_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o as_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o god_n yea_o our_o father_n &_o so_o they_o become_v pledge_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n see_v they_o be_v now_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o believer_n have_v be_v former_o lose_v in_o adam_n fall_n second_o this_o knowledge_n cause_v man_n to_o know_v they_o in_o the_o due_a measure_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n right_o discern_v they_o from_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o of_o far_o high_a esteem_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o it_o instruct_v
man_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o namely_o when_o it_o work_v this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o till_o their_o person_n please_v god_n they_o can_v never_o use_v they_o well_o and_o then_o only_o he_o be_v please_v in_o their_o use_n of_o these_o when_o as_o their_o person_n first_o please_v he_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n then_o condemn_v in_o these_o seducer_n ans._n the_o very_a sin_n condemn_v be_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o reasonable_a much_o less_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o nature_n sense_n and_o appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o intemperance_n hence_o note_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n unto_o covetousness_n pride_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n namely_o because_o though_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o appetite_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o from_o the_o reprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v we_o use_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o shall_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o abuse_n in_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n as_o these_o seducer_n be_v three_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guide_v only_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n sense_n and_o appetite_n note_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n if_o he_o can_v in_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o corrupt_v also_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v a_o notable_a experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v become_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n into_o a_o natural_a doctrine_n &_o religion_n the_o main_a point_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n merit_n purgatory_n with_o the_o rest_n other_o not_o a_o few_o among_o ourselves_o also_o be_v delude_v by_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o suffer_v many_o man_n to_o live_v civil_o and_o honest_o among_o their_o neighbour_n but_o will_v not_o brook_v that_o they_o rise_v any_o high_a they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n hence_o many_o man_n plead_v they_o know_v enough_o namely_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o so_o within_o his_o own_o power_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o sin_n itself_o and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n cause_v man_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n to_o corrupt_v themselves_o here_o then_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o intemperancy_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v first_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o his_o corruption_n that_o thus_o abuse_v they_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v four_o way_n first_o in_o excess_n when_o man_n use_v they_o beyond_o their_o call_n hability_n or_o that_o which_o nature_n require_v this_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a forbid_v by_o christ_n luk._n 21.34_o second_o in_o curiosity_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a meat_n drink_n apparel_n but_o devise_v new_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o way_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o whet_v of_o appetite_n three_o in_o affection_n when_o man_n so_o addict_v themselves_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v one_o that_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o wine_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n 7.30_o the_o affection_n be_v here_o condemn_v when_o he_o can_v sit_v without_o the_o pot_n at_o his_o elbow_n for_o else_o it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o for_o his_o health_n sake_n he_o may_v drink_v a_o little_a wine_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o no_o joy_n those_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o drink_n not_o for_o strength_n 10.17_o but_o for_o drink_v sake_n for_o although_o they_o neither_o be_v drink_v nor_o surfeit_n yet_o this_o very_a affection_n be_v a_o sin_n four_o in_o time_n when_o these_o good_a creature_n be_v use_v unreasonable_o eccles._n 10.16_o we_o be_v to_o the_o land_n who_o prince_n rise_v early_a to_o eat_v a_o woe_n be_v also_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o rise_v early_a to_o drink_v wine_n isai._n 5.11_o that_o be_v out_o of_o season_n the_o rich_a man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n be_v brand_v with_o a_o note_n of_o intemperance_n in_o not_o observe_v this_o distinction_n of_o time_n these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v abuse_v the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o intemperate_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n corrupt_v themselves_o namely_o four_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n upon_o which_o by_o their_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n they_o call_v sundry_a sickness_n disease_n yea_o and_o hasten_v their_o death_n second_o they_o deface_v god_n image_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o three_o they_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o no_o drunkard_n or_o riotous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v heaven_n 1._o cor._n 3._o four_o they_o overthrow_v their_o family_n in_o waste_a thâ—ir_n substance_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o so_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v use_v in_o these_o seducer_n we_o have_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o our_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o intemperance_n have_v take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o profane_a house_n but_o even_o in_o religious_a place_n &_o where_o reformation_n be_v profess_v a_o common_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o drink_v with_o glass_n without_o foot_n which_o must_v never_o rest_v also_o by_o the_o bell_n the_o die_n the_o dozen_o the_o yard_n and_o other_o measure_n &_o then_o use_v tobacco_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o sharpen_v appetite_n still_o a_o horrible_a sin_n exceed_v this_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n themselves_o second_o see_v intemperance_n bring_v just_a corruption_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destruction_n upon_o the_o offender_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o whosoever_o can_v obtain_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o abuse_n of_o creature_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o this_o murder_a sin_n some_o thing_n be_v allege_v painter_n 1._o ob._n gen._n 43._o ult._n joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o hag_n 1.6_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v to_o drink_v but_o not_o to_o drunkenness_n wherefore_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v ans._n these_o place_n may_v indeed_o be_v thus_o translate_v but_o then_o drunkenness_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o excess_n in_o drink_v of_o which_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o second_o for_o liberal_a or_o plentiful_a drink_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n so_o joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o but_o not_o excessive_o so_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v in_o hag_n to_o drink_v but_o not_o to_o saâ—ietie_n and_o plentifulnes_n 2._o ob._n joh._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o guest_n have_v well_o drink_v yet_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n still_o and_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o draw_v forth_o ans._n this_o only_o show_v what_o we_o may_v do_v namely_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o
say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o this_o voice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o doct._n three_o note_v what_o these_o seducer_n be_v blame_v for_o namely_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o cain_n way_n second_o for_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v slip_v into_o cain_n way_n as_o david_n do_v in_o slay_v vriah_n but_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v go_v on_o and_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o that_o way_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v be_v brand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 1_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v preserve_v a_o care_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v mislead_v into_o it_o that_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o course_n and_o trade_n in_o sin_v let_v this_o christian_a care_n preserve_v our_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o return_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o through_o many_o weakness_n and_o slip_n we_o often_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o caines_n and_o attend_v cain_n whole_a course_n who_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n who_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o tear_v he_o and_o pull_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o mighty_a among_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o curse_n let_v they_o not_o look_v to_o avoid_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v his_o way_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n himself_o can_v and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v away_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o pour_v away_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o water_n the_o which_o distil_v not_o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o abundance_n till_o so_o all_o be_v quick_o spend_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v violent_a and_o even_o carry_v headlong_o to_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n that_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o forcible_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a upon_o hope_n of_o wage_n of_o which_o hope_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o defeat_v as_o balaam_n be_v so_o as_o this_o five_o sin_n be_v covetousness_n propound_v in_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n first_o as_o balaam_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o wage_n so_o these_o wicked_a man_n upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v set_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o as_o balaam_n be_v deceive_v and_o frustrate_v of_o the_o reward_n hope_v for_o as_o numb_a 31.8_o he_o lose_v his_o reward_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o life_n for_o return_v home_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o midianite_n so_o shall_v these_o lose_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o falsify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o time_n of_o we_o wherein_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o peter_n be_v accomplish_v 2.3_o where_o be_v foretell_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n quest._n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o covetous_a teacher_n ans._n they_o be_v too_o easy_o find_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o archseducer_n who_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v first_o that_o a_o man_n must_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v prescribe_v who_o common_o enjoin_v man_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o land_n or_o such_o a_o sum_n or_o pension_n of_o money_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o abbey_n detect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v out_o a_o pardon_n by_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n through_o covetousness_n they_o have_v by_o encroach_a upon_o country_n and_o kingdom_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v or_o rather_o crafty_o convey_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o europe_n second_o they_o through_o covetousness_n maintain_v the_o distinction_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v change_v by_o they_o into_o a_o mild_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n and_o king_n indulgent_a to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o or_o mass_n of_o their_o own_o this_o paint_a fire_n have_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n so_o bright_a burn_a which_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o his_o state_n be_v shake_v three_o through_o covetousness_n they_o forbid_v many_o degree_n of_o man_n from_o marriage_n which_o god_n forbid_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o often_o dispense_v with_o those_o degree_n which_o themselves_o have_v forbid_v for_o the_o more_o dispensation_n the_o more_o wealth_n have_v they_o come_v in_o and_o thus_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n contrive_v and_o plot_v for_o gain_n compact_v of_o falsehood_n and_o covetousness_n so_o as_o peter_n prediction_n be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v in_o these_o balaamite_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o second_o balaam_n balaam_n in_o that_o as_o balaam_n curse_v god_n people_n for_o gain_n so_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o pomp_n and_o state_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o thunderbolt_n have_v he_o assay_v to_o curse_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o all_o such_o as_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o intolerable_a antichristian_a yoke_n the_o same_o accusation_n may_v be_v lusty_o intend_v against_o very_o many_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o such_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v of_o jere._n 6.13_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o deal_v all_o false_o the_o usury_n oppression_n injustice_n the_o common_a craft_n and_o customable_a deceit_n in_o all_o trade_n cry_v out_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o some_o will_v perhaps_o here_o say_v yea_o but_o you_o wrong_a christian_n to_o charge_v they_o thus_o deep_o with_o balaams_n sin_n for_o they_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o ans._n but_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o balaam_n have_v some_o as_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o many_o christian_n for_o when_o he_o be_v first_o solicit_v of_o balaak_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o till_o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o leave_v he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n further_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o judas_n also_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o can_v espy_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o covetousness_n so_o let_v no_o man_n object_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o many_o christian_n which_o i_o grant_v
and_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a deceive_v the_o poor_a but_o jude_n commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o other_o church_n right_o and_o religious_o use_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o better_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n iâ—_n please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o compare_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n unto_o cloud_n and_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o drop_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n fall_v from_o these_o cloud_n 46_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o teman_fw-mi and_o drop_v his_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o his_o prophecy_n towards_o the_o forest_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n mich._n 2.7_o and_o 11._o the_o word_n translate_v 46_o prophecy_n signify_v proper_o to_o drop_n or_o distil_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o comparison_n be_v render_v isai._n 55.10.11_o because_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o moisten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n return_v not_o void_a but_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v send_v in_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o of_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o word_n then_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n bear_v this_o sense_n though_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o cloud_n be_v to_o carry_v water_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o some_o cloud_n be_v without_o water_n even_o so_o though_o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o fit_v with_o store_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o seducer_n be_v utter_o destitute_a thereof_o and_o again_o as_o those_o cloud_n without_o water_n be_v light_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o similitude_n condemn_v their_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o latter_a their_o nine_o sin_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n concern_v the_o former_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o contain_v water_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v every_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o descend_v and_o tend_v downward_o ans._n the_o cloud_n be_v heavy_a indeed_o for_o even_o the_o wind_n themselves_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n light_a than_o they_o have_v their_o weight_n job._n 28.25_o no_o man_n therefore_o by_o wit_n or_o reason_n can_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o cloud_n fall_v not_o gen._n 1.6_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n by_o force_n of_o which_o command_v word_n the_o water_n hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o need_v no_o other_o supporter_n job_n set_v out_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n here_o begin_v that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o he_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o philosophy_n be_v too_o defective_a to_o yield_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o common_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n and_o too_o little_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o providence_n and_o power_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o obey_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 1.7_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v beneath_o from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o distanâ—â—_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o starry_a sky_n by_o the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o the_o water_n above_o be_v the_o watery_a cloud_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o â—eaching_v to_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o staâ—â—ie_a heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n those_o than_o be_v deceive_v who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n now_o further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v cloud_n without_o water_n barren_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o cloud_n without_o water_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o god_n barren_a &_o fruitless_a which_o ability_n suppose_v yea_o and_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o diligence_n herein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v knowledge_n or_o not_o they_o come_v under_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o isaiah_n 56.10_o call_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o do_v not_o bark_v in_o former_a age_n i_o grant_v indeed_o there_o be_v reader_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o yet_o none_o be_v call_v for_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o ability_n of_o water_v god_n church_n by_o doctrine_n more_o or_o less_o until_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v in_o second_o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o drop_v and_o instill_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v paul_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o right_a handle_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n show_v not_o word_n but_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.14_o that_o teacher_n show_v learning_n that_o show_v man_n christ_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o distil_v god_n grace_n into_o their_o soul_n let_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o cloud_n which_o contain_v no_o water_n in_o they_o at_o all_o three_o if_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o cloud_n have_v water_n in_o they_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v as_o dry_a ground_n grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o barrenness_n but_o of_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o these_o drop_n &_o dew_n of_o grace_n distil_v from_o the_o ministry_n psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n unto_o which_o disposition_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v two_o thing_n within_o we_o first_o look_v as_o in_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o moisture_n so_o in_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v retain_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o want_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o in_o we_o and_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o yea_o and_o the_o grief_n conceive_v must_v not_o be_v small_a but_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o even_o dry_v and_o parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n until_o
be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o whence_o have_v jude_n this_o history_n see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o know_v he_o it_o to_o be_v enoch_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o he_o either_o have_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o some_o tradition_n which_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n or_o else_o write_v by_o some_o jew_n or_o second_o he_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o some_o book_n which_o go_v under_o enoch_n name_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o now_o lose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ans._n we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o some_o be_v true_a and_o profitable_a but_o we_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n &_o rule_v of_o god_n worship_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v perfect_a direction_n and_o rule_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v this_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o enoch_n write_v this_o prophecy_n or_o no._n again_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n other_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n conclude_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o than_o first_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o second_o in_o the_o book_n canonical_a extant_a not_o one_o sentence_n or_o tittle_n no_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o sentence_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o shall_v whole_a book_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v answ._n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v book_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o he_o write_v of_o all_o beast_n bird_n tree_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n to_o the_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o book_n of_o humane_a truth_n may_v fail_v but_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ob._n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o be_v perish_v ans._n they_o be_v politic_a history_n as_o be_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n or_o other_o country_n ob._n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n iddâ—_n shemaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v perish_v ans._n all_o these_o as_o be_v though_o by_o the_o learned_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o samuel_n ob._n this_o book_n of_o enoch_n be_v lose_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o book_n or_o no_o or_o go_v by_o a_o tradition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o scripture_n who_o live_v long_o after_o enoch_n the_o second_o question_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n rather_o than_o some_o other_o prophet_n answ._n himself_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o 7.18_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o reverence_v for_o the_o antiquity_n but_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o be_v true_a antiquity_n namely_o when_o a_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o that_o antiquity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n thereof_o from_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n yea_o in_o these_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o proof_n and_o descent_n from_o within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a plea_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n prophesy_v for_o enoch_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o motion_n but_o from_o god_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n ob._n yes_o but_o the_o learned_a physician_n can_v true_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o come_v ans._n he_o do_v not_o proper_o herein_o foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o ob._n but_o the_o devil_n can_v foretell_v saul_n death_n 1._o sam._n 28.19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o thy_o son_n ans._n the_o devil_n can_v not_o proper_o foretell_v it_o but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n again_o he_o may_v speak_v so_o to_o saul_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n so_o as_o god_n only_o proper_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o to_o come_v and_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o party_n come_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o form_n of_o speech_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n who_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v concern_v which_o certainty_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v first_o whence_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v certain_o decree_v the_o same_o 17.31_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o other_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n most_o certain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o how_o or_o from_o whence_o may_v we_o know_v this_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o appear_v say_v peremptory_o the_o lord_n come_v evident_o express_v the_o certainty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v will_v some_o say_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n purity_n majesty_n effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o need_v not_o seek_v evidence_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o itself_o not_o from_o man_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_o certain_a but_o not_o to_o i_o or_o thou_o except_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a position_n the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o never_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o grace_n will_v make_v the_o mouth_n confess_v it_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o form_n he_o come_v for_o he_o will_v come_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v watchfulness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v reckon_v continual_o of_o this_o day_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o can_v make_v account_n daily_o of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v it_o come_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o it_o answ._n although_o we_o can_v exact_o
not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o his_o creditor_n another_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v blame_v here_o first_o because_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n second_o because_o that_o in_o adam_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v he_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o as_o atheist_n profane_a person_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o natural_a man_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o even_o those_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v many_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o even_o many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o professor_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v neither_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n can_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v do_v three_o those_o come_v far_o short_a that_o think_v themselves_o in_o state_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o deal_v just_o and_o neighbourly_a as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o plea_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n let_v a_o man_n outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o for_o outward_a appearance_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v four_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o because_o a_o man_n person_n not_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n the_o work_n never_o please_v god_n till_o the_o worker_n first_o please_v he_o five_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v strip_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o for_o first_o as_o the_o father_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o else_o can_v we_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o else_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o with_o new_a life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n three_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o ans._n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o first_o whether_o he_o inward_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_a second_o whether_o he_o subject_a his_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o three_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o savour_n and_o â—ffect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o quest._n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o obtain_v it_o ans._n by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o read_v the_o word_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n especial_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thâ—â—_n that_o desire_v he_o psal._n 143.5.6_o i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o vers._n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o be_v set_v down_o some_o mean_n whereby_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v these_o mean_n be_v contain_v in_o five_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v first_o concern_v faith_n second_o love_n three_o hope_n four_a meekness_n five_o christian_n severity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o twenty_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o enforce_v and_o urge_v first_o by_o a_o motive_n in_o this_o word_n most_o holy_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rule_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o former_a first_o be_v may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n ans._n here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n itself_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o gift_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o i_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v man_n misery_n by_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o also_o the_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o this_o misery_n and_o his_o freedom_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o man_n owe_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o learn_v first_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o apostatical_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v there_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o this_o note_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o second_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beware_v hence_o of_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n must_v give_v what_o sense_n soever_o she_o please_v to_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v it_o none_o wherein_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o preposterous_a builder_n house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o doctrine_n become_v a_o foundation_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n answ._n proper_o to_o speak_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v
man_n err_v and_o offend_v two_o way_n first_o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n second_o in_o practice_n and_o life_n again_o those_o that_o err_v in_o opinion_n be_v also_o diverse_o to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o error_n for_o some_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o work_n foundation_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o supper_n with_o other_o false_a doctrine_n race_v the_o foundation_n other_o may_v hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o err_v in_o small_a point_n of_o lesser_a importance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o war_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v nor_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v err_v gross_o but_o yet_o herein_o though_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v they_o raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n these_o aught_o wise_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n overturn_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o err_v in_o small_a point_n do_v not_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n hay_n or_o stubble_n 〈◊〉_d work_n shall_v burn_v but_o himself_o may_v be_v safe_a one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o wall_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o window_n yea_o some_o one_o side_n of_o a_o house_n and_o another_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n for_o this_o spy_v al._n which_o difference_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v and_o mind_v many_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v still_o remain_v member_n of_o it_o second_o of_o those_o that_o err_v in_o opinion_n some_o err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n see_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.2_o who_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n other_o err_v of_o malice_n who_o know_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o false_a opinion_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o credit_n as_o heretic_n now_o between_o these_o also_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v tit._n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o if_o the_o error_n be_v of_o ignorance_n paul_n speak_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o lord_n will_v reveile_v it_o phil._n 3.15_o but_o here_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o see_v we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n error_n whether_o they_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n we_o be_v ever_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n but_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o not_o pass_v sentence_n rash_o against_o they_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v bâ—_n many_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_n their_o error_n we_o be_v always_o able_a to_o condemn_v but_o we_o may_v not_o condemn_v their_o person_n no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v defend_v it_o of_o malice_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n before_o or_o at_o their_o death_n three_o again_o those_o that_o do_v err_v of_o ignorance_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mislead_v of_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o very_o small_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n other_o err_v of_o affect_a ignorance_n which_o be_v when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o refuse_v the_o same_o ago_o as_o above_o forty_o year_n ago_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n err_v of_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o now_o their_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v neglect_v at_o least_o if_o not_o fearful_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n be_v great_a so_o the_o more_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n like_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v by_o repentance_n four_o there_o be_v also_o wise_a difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v by_o they_o seduce_v the_o sect-master_n and_o leader_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o sin_n more_o grievous_o rom._n 16.17_o observe_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n among_o you_o as_o in_o a_o wise_o order_v commonwealth_n the_o head_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o author_n of_o treason_n be_v most_o aim_v at_o second_o error_n in_o practice_n or_o action_n be_v any_o actual_a sin_n or_o offence_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o man_n that_o offend_v in_o these_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v range_v in_o one_o rank_n but_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o of_o these_o first_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v as_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o &_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n now_o ignorance_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_a ignorance_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a second_o special_a when_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o particular_a fact_n or_o some_o special_a action_n be_v unknown_a as_o oppression_n and_o usury_n in_o general_n be_v know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o many_o particular_a action_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o so_o to_o be_v and_o sometime_o these_o two_o ignorances_n be_v join_v both_o together_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n second_o some_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n who_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o be_v overcarry_v by_o sudden_a and_o violent_a passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n or_o such_o like_a unto_o evil_n thus_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n upon_o sudden_a fear_n of_o danger_n three_o some_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v carry_v unto_o evil_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o â—â—ter_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o of_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o particular_a when_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o sin_v against_o some_o particular_a commandment_n as_o act_n 7.51_o the_o jew_n be_v stiffnecked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o second_o general_a malice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v witting_o and_o willing_o to_o oppugn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o reverse_v all_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o this_o degree_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o reâ—â—ineth_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n now_o offender_n according_a to_o these_o difference_n must_v be_v distinguish_v further_o of_o those_o that_o actual_o offend_v some_o sin_n secret_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o some_o one_o only_a and_o private_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o some_o few_o and_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o small_a some_o sin_n public_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o offence_n give_v great_a if_o the_o offence_n bâ—_n secret_a the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o case_n say_v that_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o sin_n for_o the_o second_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a then_o must_v thou_o admonish_v the_o party_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v save_v and_o win_v he_o if_o not_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o offend_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o offend_v public_o must_v be_v public_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o by_o these_o difference_n observe_v a_o notable_a way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slide_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o matter_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v one_o another_o in_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o put_v any_o difference_n in_o they_o the_o end_n of_o which_o observe_v must_v be_v not_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o imitate_v other_o in_o their_o evil_n or_o traduce_v or_o flout_v man_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o
just_a in_o god_n to_o destroy_v likewise_o his_o creature_n over_o which_o he_o have_v infinite_o more_o sovereignty_n than_o man_n have_v over_o they_o 4._o use_v we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o simple_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o live_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o rom._n 1.12_o even_o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o further_o whereas_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o note_v first_o that_o the_o wicked_a astrologer_n with_o his_o art_n be_v here_o condemn_v see_v all_o glory_n be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o astrologer_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o foretell_v thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n woe_n or_o wealth_n peace_n or_o war_n wherein_o he_o enter_v upon_o god_n possession_n isai._n 41.23_o beside_o that_o the_o star_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o detestible_a be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n as_o of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o know_v the_o heart_n second_o it_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n three_o it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o hiâ—_n shaveling_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o all_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o for_o the_o time_n for_o ever_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o psal._n 119.117_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a câ—â—ling_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n last_o from_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v not_o of_o fashion_n but_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n psalm_n 103.1_o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n praiseâ—_n or_o whatsoever_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n we_o tender_v unto_o he_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n we_o withdâ—â—w_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o perform_v if_o we_o carry_v in_o mind_n his_o own_o commandment_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nesciâ—_n finis_fw-la the_o publishers_n postscript_n many_o excellent_a point_n may_v i_o as_o gem_n and_o pearl_n in_o this_o commentary_n commend_v unto_o thy_o consideration_n christian_n reader_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o and_o direct_v thou_o unto_o as_o worthy_a of_o my_o pen_n and_o thy_o peruse_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o join_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n so_o most_o seasonable_o be_v it_o fit_v to_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o most_o diligent_o travase_v by_o this_o our_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n especial_o here_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denier_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v be_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a whereof_o be_v direct_o prove_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o ever_o contend_v against_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o we_o avoid_v not_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v necessary_o suffer_v shipwreck_n or_o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o professor_n the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o natural_a answer_n unto_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n already_o by_o three_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o confute_v wherein_o h.t._n by_o twelve_o trivial_a article_n in_o comparison_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n religion_n nor_o good_a life_n to_o who_o our_o author_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n rejoind_v and_o double_v the_o number_n of_o those_o article_n with_o advantage_n in_o the_o same_o order_n prove_v the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v adversary_n in_o six_o and_o twenty_o several_a solid_a and_o main_a ground_n unto_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v on_o this_o part_n than_o i_o have_v show_v who_o these_o papist_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o author_n from_o who_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v most_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o such_o a_o papist_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o who_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v popish_o affect_v for_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o error_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o be_v the_o party_n aberring_n be_v frame_v to_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n hâ—ld_v the_o foundation_n namely_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v some_o wood_n nay_o stubble_n 3._o or_o chaff_n though_o these_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n second_o those_o error_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o either_o a_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d wilful_a ignorance_n for_o such_o error_n be_v desperate_a and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n 2.1_o and_o thus_o where_o god_n reveile_v no_o more_o but_o naked_a christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n for_o further_a and_o more_o full_a instruction_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o even_o popish_a error_n the_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o justify_n faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o overcome_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 4.53_o appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v his_o son_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o so_o as_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n depend_v on_o his_o mouth_n for_o further_a instruction_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v long_o after_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n very_o ignorant_a in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o christianity_n philip_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n â—_o other_o of_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o worldly_a king_n whence_o two_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n other_o of_o they_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n harp_v on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o harken_v after_o temporality_n expect_v it_o 1.6_o other_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o israel_n peter_n himself_o hold_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n 16.22_o see_v he_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o it_o wherein_o marvelous_a ignorance_n describe_v itself_o in_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o first_o christ_n reveil_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o either_o not_o open_v the_o thing_n or_o their_o understand_n to_o apprehend_v they_o till_o afterward_o that_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o second_o this_o ignorance_n
〈◊〉_d for_o all_o offer_v 9.25.26_o whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v â—â—pâ—ated_v that_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 4._o further_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o single_a eye_n behold_v and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v but_o trifle_a difference_n which_o our_o reverend_a reignolds_n have_v worthy_o dispute_v idolâ—latria_n both_o against_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o against_o hart_n both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a question_n concern_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o which_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n but_o vassal_n and_o â—eodataries_n unto_o the_o pope_n conclusion_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n much_o less_o christian_n can_v say_v be_v a_o trivial_a point_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o also_o in_o those_o six_o conclusion_n annex_v wherein_o he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o determine_v that_o the_o say_v profess_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_o that_o be_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n sever_v themselves_o therefrom_o 5._o neither_o may_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a question_n discuss_v between_o our_o learned_a whiâ—taker_n and_o stapleton_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o so_o far_o debase_v &_o subordinate_a to_o their_o church_n see_v through_o that_o great_a book_n of_o his_o never_o like_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o he_o grave_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistical_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n 51._o and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o divine_a unto_o which_o their_o whole_a service_n be_v suitable_a according_a to_o durandus_fw-la his_o description_n in_o his_o rationale_n and_o last_o none_o but_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v aver_v either_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o europe_n have_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n only_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o â—yre_n in_o matter_n immaterial_a or_o that_o those_o who_o have_v aâ—_n yet_o uncontroleable_o publish_v that_o the_o popish_a teacher_n have_v reverse_a the_o whole_a decalogue_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v differ_v and_o square_v in_o point_n not_o essential_a or_o that_o so_o many_o zealous_a martyr_n many_o of_o they_o of_o very_o profound_a knowledge_n shall_v give_v their_o life_n and_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o matter_n of_o shadow_n as_o be_v pretend_v rather_o than_o of_o substance_n for_o thus_o to_o impeach_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o former_a or_o stain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v scarce_o beseem_v any_o but_o either_o a_o papist_n or_o some_o special_a favourite_n of_o they_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o a_o harmless_a mediation_n may_v be_v make_v i_o think_v it_o no_o other_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o fancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o preserve_v and_o yet_o neither_o without_o prejudice_n in_o which_o point_n as_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a or_o austere_a 8.2_o well_o know_v how_o sweet_a be_v the_o name_n and_o yet_o more_o pleasant_a be_v peace_n itself_o so_o will_v i_o choose_v a_o honourable_a war_n before_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n a_o free_a and_o just_a dissension_n before_o a_o base_a and_o slavish_a agreement_n such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v for_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v make_v no_o concord_n with_o jabâ—sh_n gilead_n unless_o every_o mâ—n_z suffer_v his_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pull_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v some_o shaâ—â—_n upon_o israel_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n bâ—rder_n to_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v about_o than_o love_n of_o my_o shallow_a 〈◊〉_d can_v expect_v eâ—er_n to_o see_v effect_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o also_o of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o the_o 12_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 16._o thâ—n_v our_o turn_n backâ—_n must_v not_o reprove_v we_o but_o have_v find_v the_o old_a way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v in_o it_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n son_n of_o man_n go_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o câ—me_v to_o thou_o for_o to_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o leâ—se_v any_o part_n of_o it_o â—s_n in_o exchange_n with_o falsehood_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wrongful_a betray_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o wilful_a wrong_v of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n who_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o present_a have_v make_v able_a to_o â—old_a it_o entire_a not_o only_o without_o danger_n but_o with_o encouragement_n power_n &_o protection_n but_o more_o hopeless_a or_o impossible_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o shall_v out_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o whosoever_o with_o judgement_n shall_v perpend_v these_o four_o subsequent_a consideration_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o 9_o apostolical_a their_o religion_n a_o parliament_n false_a religion_n their_o church_n a_o 741_o false_a church_n and_o their_o worship_n a_o false_a worship_n it_o will_v prove_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o repair_v as_o require_v less_o cost_n and_o labour_n but_o of_o sound_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v unto_o we_o which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o who_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o lees_n and_o dregs_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o châ—â—ge_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n for_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a second_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n with_o that_o erroneous_a position_n that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o lay_v down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o crosier_n for_o soon_o to_o part_v with_o they_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n if_o by_o much_o sweat_n some_o indifferent_a parley_n be_v compass_v himself_n still_o remain_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n improbable_a yea_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o conclusion_n can_v on_o their_o part_n be_v pass_v erasm._n if_o on_o any_o at_o all_o propound_a which_o any_o way_n may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o usurp_a power_n and_o preâ—ended_a supremacy_n three_o their_o cautelous_a circumspection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n may_v perhaps_o be_v scatter_v among_o they_o argue_v a_o utter_a aversation_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o appear_v in_o sundry_a their_o practice_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o religious_a public_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o recusancie_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bristol_n participation_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o prayer_n with_o we_o so_o straight_o lace_v be_v they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o in_o public_a or_o private_a suppose_v at_o their_o table_n if_o any_o protestant_a be_v present_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o censure_v most_o severe_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o travel_n or_o traffic_v into_o protestant_a country_n blast_v they_o with_o excommunication_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o their_o city_n a_o inquisition_n to_o examine_v upon_o oath_n any_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o ransake_n not_o only_o all_o his_o carriage_n but_o even_o his_o conscience_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o opinion_n within_o he_o or_o instrument_n without_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o like_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o little_a escape_n but_o even_o suspicion_n itself_o prove_v often_o capital_a 4
doctrine_n else_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a leaven_n always_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v to_o purge_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n doctrine_n be_v much_o of_o it_o more_o true_a they_o this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v their_o leaven_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o this_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o to_o sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n in_o a_o word_n as_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n say_v of_o canaan_n 14.8_o the_o land_n be_v a_o very_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v expel_v these_o giant_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o security_n in_o our_o own_o land_n from_o the_o anakims_n or_o if_o not_o if_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n abide_v with_o we_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n 2.17_o set_v they_o to_o work_v in_o his_o temple_n even_o a_o hundred_o three_o &_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o so_o our_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a solomon_n and_o sovereign_n will_v continue_v to_o set_v even_o thousand_o of_o these_o to_o worship_n with_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n pass_v salomon_n wisdom_n 18._o in_o not_o choose_v overseer_n of_o themselves_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v his_o highness_n heart_n unto_o this_o and_o many_o mo_z honourable_a work_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o his_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o his_o renown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o peaceable_a end_n of_o he_o through_o comfortable_a day_n amen_n finis_fw-la common_a place_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 121._o 2_o angel_n their_o nature_n and_o fall_n pag._n pag._n 63._o the_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n pag._n 84._o 3_o apostle_n and_o apostleship_n pag._n 119._o 4_o book_n of_o god_n pag._n 48._o 5_o calling_n pag._n 43._o 6_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o 7_o charity_n pag._n 135._o 8_o christ_n a_o saviour_n pag._n 151._o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n pag._n 112._o 10_o christian_a liberty_n pag._n 30._o 11_o church_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o 12_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunicacation_n pag._n 143._o 13_o commandment_n first_o pag._n 35._o second_o pag._n 36._o three_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 39_o 14_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o pag._n 34._o 15_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pag._n 149._o 16_o fear_n of_o god_n pag._n 85._o 17_o hope_n pag._n 138._o 18_o image_n pag._n 36._o 19_o intemperance_n pag._n 89._o 20_o judgement_n day_n pag._n 68_o 21_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 26._o 22_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 31._o 23_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n natural_a reasonable_a spiritual_a pag._n 88_o 24_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n &_o contra_fw-la pag._n 15._o 25_o magistracy_n pag._n 76._o 26_o mercy_n of_o god_n pag._n 13._o 27_o natural_a corruption_n pag._n 127._o 28_o peace_n with_o god_n man_n the_o creature_n pag._n 14._o 29_o perseverance_n pag._n 11._o 30_o regeneration_n pag._n 28._o 31_o repentance_n pag._n 33._o 32_o resurrection_n pag._n ibid._n 33_o reprobation_n pag._n 48._o 34_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o how_o to_o who_o pag._n 151._o 35_o sanctification_n pag._n 7._o 36_o table_n second_o pag._n 41._o 37_o ungodliness_n pag._n 49._o 38_o vocation_n pag._n 5._o 39_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n pag._n 150._o 40_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 38._o doctrine_n more_o choice_n and_o general_n collect_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o honour_n then_o to_o be_v ally_v to_o prince_n pag._n 3._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n pag._n 17._o 3_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o pag._n 45._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o thrust_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 47._o 5_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v call_v and_o why_o pag._n ibid._n 6_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n pag._n 51._o 7_o no_o outward_a privilege_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 56._o 8_o great_a judgement_n be_v at_o the_o beele_n of_o great_a mercy_n if_o abuse_v pag._n 57_o 9_o distraction_n follow_v unbelief_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v unmaâ—ked_v and_o avoid_v pag._n 57_o 10_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v in_o bondage_n pag._n 67._o 11_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n pag._n 70._o 12_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a pag._n 71._o 13_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o service_n and_o preserve_v in_o holiness_n pag._n 75._o 14_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a dream_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o embrace_v they_o gospel_n pag._n 73._o 15_o a_o christian_n duty_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a pag._n 74._o 16_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o but_o bless_v magistrate_n pag._n 80._o 17_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 83._o 18_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 8â—_n 19_o not_o to_o requiâ—e_v evil_a for_o evil_n a_o christian_a precept_n and_o a_o angelical_a practice_n pag._n 87._o 20_o christian_a meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n pag._n 89._o 21_o cain_n way_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v by_o christian_n pag._n 90._o 22_o covetousness_n in_o all_o but_o teacher_n especial_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o pag._n 96._o 23_o contentation_n a_o special_a virtue_n and_o how_o attein_v pag._n 98._o &_o 117._o 24_o in_o feast_v god_n fear_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n pag._n 102._o 25_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n pag._n 104._o 26_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o parch_a land_n to_o to_o receive_v it_o pag._n ibid._n 27_o christian_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v 1._o well_o root_v 2._o live_v 3._o bear_v fruit_n 4._o bear_v good_a fruit_n in_o christ_n the_o stock_n pag._n 106._o 28_o wicked_a man_n be_v inwar_o as_o unquiet_a as_o the_o rage_a sea_n pag._n 108._o 29_o minister_n as_o start_n must_v receive_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 109._o 30_o all_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n naked_a before_o god_n pag._n 114._o 31_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o why_o pag._n 119._o 32_o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v godliness_n a_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n pag._n 121._o 33_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n pag._n 122._o 34_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o sepâ—rate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n pag._n 124._o 35_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o who_o he_o be_v pag._n 126._o 36_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o build_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o most_o holy_a faith_n pag._n 129._o 37_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n pag._n 131._o 38_o every_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v love_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 135._o 39_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v offender_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 141._o 40_o all_o glory_n dominion_n majesty_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o ever_o amen_n pag._n 154._o qvestion_n determine_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o dispute_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o whither_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 1._o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o name_n pag._n 3._o 3_o whether_o sanctification_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n pag._n 8._o 4_o whether_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v pag._n 11._o 5_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o itself_o pag._n 17._o 6_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o pag._n 18._o 7_o whether_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n pag._n 20._o 8_o wherein_o
object_n answer_n adversary_n roman_a religion_n lead_v not_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n 17._o ground_n adversary_n popery_n make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v answer_n object_n answer_n 18._o grounâ—_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o key_n popery_n have_v devise_v the_o picklock_n of_o shrift_n that_o iâ—_n north_v the_o pope_n shalâ—_n be_v unlike_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v with_o he_o all_z these_o be_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_n 19_o grounâ—_n six_o property_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 〈…〉_z take_v 〈◊〉_d mark_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o ground_n aduersaâ—â—es_n 21._o ground_n adversary_n 1._o ground_n act._n 26.20_o a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a penitence_n 2._o grounâ—_n popish_a doctrine_n suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o christ_n because_o it_o resist_v denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 3._o ground_n no_o 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o religion_n teach_v to_o deny_v honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o our_o earthly_a goâ—s_n 4._o ground_n vers._n 5._o vers._n 13._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v have_v demur_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n object_n 1._o answer_n object_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n obâ—ect_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n 5._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n câ—â—holikâ—_n 〈◊〉_d catholics_n depraâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n worâ—â—â—â—_n adversary_n popish_a prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o dead_a man_n than_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o ground_n job._n 1.5_o levit._n 24.14.16_o aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n popish_a hallow_v of_o the_o â—_z dishonour_v the_o creaâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o ground_n adversary_n a_o fit_a principle_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o seek_v itself_o 8._o ground_n adversary_n such_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o they_o have_v need_n keep_v the_o â—iuâ—ll_a magistrate_n oâ—â—_n they_o and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 9_o ground_n adversary_n 〈◊〉_d relâ—â—â—on_n a_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o ground_n adversary_n 11._o ground_n adversary_n and_o sir_n christopher_n blâ—nt_fw-la 〈…〉_z exeâ—â—â—ion_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o â—â—likâ—_n or_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o instant_a contention_n the_o weapon_n of_o ouâ—_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la ingressi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n theâ—_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n home_o â—on_v damnatur_fw-la propter_fw-la decretum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joh._n 4.23_o 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d must_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d own_o â—â—â—es_n lest_o god_n conâ—â—â—ne_v we_o 〈…〉_z the_o romish_a mart_n make_v sale_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o ready_a money_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o any_o who_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o jeâ—â—â—_n but_o hardly_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 19.27_o mat._n 11.29_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d within_o great_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o â—â—â—â—ankful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n england_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wretched_a hearâ—_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o witch_n which_o afflict_v thâ—â—_n habac._n 3.2_o unbelief_n 〈…〉_z many_o particular_n psal._n 78._o â—5_n psal._n â—_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.10_o rom._n 11.33_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v not_o also_o create_v but_o because_o this_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o fall_n than_o curious_a in_o they_o â—_o cor._n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d set_v open_a here_o upoâ—_n earth_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o god_n service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n the_o great_a work_n which_o shaâ—_n be_v perform_v on_o thâ—_n great_a day_n atheist_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n 〈◊〉_d isai._n 1.9_o 2._o chro._n 33._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o evil_n neither_o let_v a_o common_a error_n prejudice_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o much_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n gen._n 15.16_o to_o avoid_v god_n stroke_n strike_v down_o thy_o own_o sin_n god_n judgment_n be_v his_o real_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph_n 5.14_o dream_n of_o man_n wake_v most_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n heb._n 10.13_o lie_v every_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d once_o â—ell_o on_o thy_o die_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n far_o different_a object_n answer_n exo._n 32_o 2d_o pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n regni_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—tua_fw-la subiectio_fw-la bucer_n object_n answer_n the_o pope_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n popish_a religion_n urge_v man_n to_o forswear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.5_o 1._o sam._n 24._o romish_a vassal_n authorize_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liveâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o the_o lap_n of_o who_o garment_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o act._n 25.23_o rome_n 4.18_o in_o these_o conflict_a day_n of_o we_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o combat_n 1._o king_n 2d_o eph._n 6.12_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o idolatry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v among_o the_o jew_n psal._n 19.9_o prou._n 14.27_o 1._o chro._n 24.22_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.30_o eccles._n 10.17_o no_o face_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o shall_v 〈…〉_z painter_n isai._n 5.22_o christian_n meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n the_o way_n of_o cain_n beat_v in_o popery_n as_o be_v see_v in_o infinite_a causeless_a massacre_n and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o popery_n detect_v the_o pope_n a_o second_o balaam_n covetousness_n a_o violent_a and_o â—eadâ—e_a sin_n josh._n 7._o god_n justice_n against_o man_n injustice_n the_o pope_n the_o foreman_n of_o cores_fw-la company_n philip._n 4._o vnrectified_a affection_n overcast_v rectify_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontentment_n be_v in_o thing_n concern_v man_n salvation_n whosoever_o resist_v moses_n despise_v aaron_n also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o core_n by_o god_n commandment_n numb_a 16.22_o note_n private_a man_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o control_v public_a constitution_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v better_a faculty_n in_o feed_v themselves_o than_o other_o exod._n 30.6.7_o doctr._n czech_n â—0_n 46_o 46_o joh._n 4_o â—lowâ—es_n wâ—â—hout_n wâ—â—er_o keep_v â—â—ds_v 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a and_o barren_a man_n must_v be_v as_o dry_a ground_n not_o in_o barrenness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o thirst_n after_o the_o drop_n of_o grace_n luk._n 1.13_o mat._n 15.24_o gal._n 1.6_o beware_v of_o look_v behind_o thou_o towards_o sodâ—â—_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh_n 15.1_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n see_v tree_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.18_o romish_a sea_n cast_v out_o nothing_o but_o foâ—mâ—_n and_o mire_n as_o adam_n flee_v from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n so_o many_o a_o one_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o chro._n 20.12_o minister_n as_o star_n must_v shine_v to_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o only_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o the_o four_o from_o adam_n caâ—â—_n son_n gen._n 4.17_o but_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 7.18_o act._n 17.31_o 1._o thess._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o thou_o seem_v or_o seem_v